not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
therefore_o much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ._n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n only_o to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o bow_v to_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n answ._n fear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n isa._n 29.13_o with_o mat._n 15.8_o 9_o where_o fear_n and_o worship_n aâ—e_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o yield_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n threat_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o patience_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o affliction_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n because_o its_o the_o lord_n do_v psal._n 37.7_o and_o 39.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.26_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v god_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o blessing_n alone_o 2._o in_o consecrate_v our_o body_n soul_n calling_n labour_n and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n answ._n the_o creature_n be_v either_o 1._o evil_a spirit_n 2._o good_a angel_n 3._o live_v man_n 4._o saint_n depart_v quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n no_o for_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o accurse_a of_o he_o therefore_o no_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o utterlie_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o or_o their_o instrument_n as_o spell_n charm_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o work_v wonder_n but_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n nature_n word_n or_o institution_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n answ._n if_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v adore_v they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o civil_a and_o social_a worship_n so_o gen._n 19.1_o they_o refuse_v religious_a worship_n rev._n 19.10_o quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o man_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n they_o have_v among_o we_o enjoin_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n gâ—n_n 23.7_o which_o adoration_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v quest._n may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o answ._n by_o no_o mean_n peter_n blame_v cornelius_n for_o it_o act_n 10.25_o 26._o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o haman_n esther_n 3.2_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o its_o a_o civil_a worship_n mix_v with_o religious_a tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o potentate_n on_o the_o earth_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n all_o the_o worship_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o quest._n do_v any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n answ._n no_o there_o belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a but_o man_n be_v their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o not_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n image_n answ._n none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o superior_a must_v perform_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o inferior_a now_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o image_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o it_o yea_o the_o mean_a worm_n which_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v better_a than_o any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v better_o worship_v a_o worm_n than_o a_o image_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 84_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adultery_n quest._n what_o be_v adultery_n answ._n it_o be_v uncleanness_n about_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v to_o another_o quest._n whether_o whâ—n_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v answ._n no_o neither_o may_v the_o nocent_a nor_o innocent_a party_n put_v the_o other_o away_o but_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v fair_o hear_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o by_o he_o judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n abraham_n be_v still_o sarahs_n husband_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n by_o lie_v with_o hagar_n so_o of_o david_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n have_v allow_v it_o to_o the_o innocent_a party_n that_o he_o or_o she_o may_v commence_v that_o action_n and_o be_v judge_v put_v the_o other_o away_o yet_o no_o where_o have_v he_o command_v it_o that_o before_o judgement_n he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o which_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o will_v have_v do_v matth._n 19.9_o 3._o only_o he_o that_o join_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v god_n only_o indeed_o jerome_n report_v of_o fabiola_n that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n she_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o a_o adulterous_a man_n but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o rest_n yet_o other_o say_v that_o she_o be_v make_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n not_o that_o she_o make_v a_o divorce_n but_o because_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o private_a and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a inconvenience_n so_o privy_a and_o secret_a divorce_n be_v not_o allowable_a because_o it_o will_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 5._o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v just_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o private_a but_o before_o a_o competent_a judge_n god_n allow_v none_o to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o it_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o by_o no_o right_a can_v a_o man_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n 6._o if_o adultery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o innocent_a than_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o there_o be_v great_a presumption_n of_o it_o why_o not_o then_o if_o know_v knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n break_v the_o bond_n never_o the_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v judge_v and_o determine_v 7._o divorce_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v now_o none_o may_v punish_v it_o but_o a_o lawful_a judge_n see_v stock_n on_o mal._n c._n 2._o p._n 118._o quest._n how_o may_v marry_v person_n prevent_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o adultery_n answ._n consider_v that_o the_o adulterer_n make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o time_n serve_v that_o in_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o strumpet_n consider_v that_o adultery_n give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o exceed_o in_o the_o word_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o family_n it_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
respect_n of_o our_o new-birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o own_v we_o for_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o psal._n 22.30_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o v_o 14._o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o none_o else_o can_v make_v this_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o gal._n 6.15_o james_n 1.18_o 1_o pâ—t_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o thâ—se_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o frame_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o mystery_n be_v further_o open_v to_o we_o answ._n in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n consider_v these_o text_n 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o 15._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n but_o to_o life_n also_o which_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v hence_o job_n 5.26_o and_o 6.57.51_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n he_o must_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o john_n 6.63_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 49._o indeed_o ouâ—_n likeness_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_v hereafter_o phil._n 3._o ult_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o ephes._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exhaust_v nor_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n diminish_v for_o col._n â—_o 19_o and_o john_n 1.16_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n between_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beget_v in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a for_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n quest._n what_o further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n that_o christ_n by_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o scatter_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.58_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o eph._n 1.10_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v both_o prove_v in_o these_o text_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o 15.45_o phil._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 3.11_o ephes._n 3.17_o both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o hence_o paul_n pray_v ephes._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v knit_v to_o it_o hence_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 6.53_o 56._o show_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o this_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o hence_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.10_o hag._n 2.11_o mal._n 2.7_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 14.18_o and_o 23.11_o 33_o 34._o lam._n 2.20_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n call_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n act_n 3.22_o 23._o our_o prophet_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o isralite_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o we_o what_o the_o father_n be_v request_v of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.25.27_o and_o this_o he_o daily_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o he_o be_v also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mat._n 16.18_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v all_o the_o mansion_n of_o this_o great_a house_n to_o be_v call_v indifferent_o
and_o joy_n isa._n 54.7_o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o lam._n 3.31_o 32._o psal._n 94.19_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o so_o david_n assure_v himself_o psal._n 31.22_o see_v more_o such_o promise_n mich._n 7.19_o joh._n 14.18_o and_o 16.22_o isa._n 57.16.19_o phil._n 4.7_o job_n 34.29_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 38.5_o 11_o 12._o and_o 97.11_o and_o 126.5_o matth._n 5.4_o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o act_n 2.28_o 8._o set_a before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o grace_n may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o to_o we_o as_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o something_n be_v which_o seem_v not_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o grace_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v sometime_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o from_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n and_o good_a will_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v continue_v they_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o heb._n 13.8_o john_n 13.1_o 4._o both_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o 5._o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o link_n in_o it_o be_v inseparable_a rom._n 8.30_o persuade_v such_o poor_a soul_n that_o grace_n have_v its_o season_n of_o hide_v itself_o and_o of_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o time_n of_o set_v and_o rising_z and_o to_o conclude_v the_o nonexistence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o sun_n will_v never_o rise_v because_o it_o be_v set_v persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o while_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n persuade_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a friend_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o they_o then_o they_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o true_a desire_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n as_o there_o be_v true_a fire_n in_o a_o spark_n true_a water_n in_o a_o drop_n the_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o grace_n grow_v to_o its_o full_a measure_n and_o stature_n as_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o desire_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o seed_n habit_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o blade_n act_n be_v grace_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o perfect_a work_n be_v full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 3._o good_a desire_n be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n yea_o for_o deed_n when_o power_n to_o actuate_v they_o be_v want_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o god_n estimate_n his_o people_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n then_o action_n as_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o with_o 2_o sam._n 11.7_o so_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 22_o 1â—_n 16._o and_o the_o poor_a widow_n mar._n 12.42_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n servant_n have_v plead_v their_o will_n and_o desire_n before_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o deed_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1.11_o david_n psal._n 38.9_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.16_o to_o 21._o 4._o good_a desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o deed_n phil._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o in_o we_o phil._n 1.6_o god_n do_v not_o his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o psal._n 138.8_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o desire_n after_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o they_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o flax_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v matth._n 12.20_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o desire_n 1._o of_o acceptation_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2._o of_o supply_v and_o satisfaction_n psal._n 145.19_o god_n stir_v up_o desire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o 3._o of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o 4._o of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 39_o 5._o of_o spiritual_a wine_n and_o milk_n isa._n 55.1_o 2._o luke_n 1.53_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o such_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v answ._n first_o by_o the_o root_n for_o true_a desire_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v 1._o from_o a_o heart_n humble_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n hence_o psal._n 10.17_o 2._o from_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o of_o christ_n grace_n the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n pardon_v of_o sin_n power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v to_o see_v as_o the_o want_n so_o the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n true_a desire_n put_v forth_o serious_a and_o suitable_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v so_o ps._n 27.4_o they_o will_v watch_v daily_o at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8.34_o three_o by_o the_o property_n of_o they_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o that_o 1._o for_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o own_o 2._o for_o end_n when_o desire_n have_v spiritual_a aim_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o humble_a obedient_a serviceable_a conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ._n 2._o they_o be_v stir_v vigorous_a and_o vehement_a for_o temper_n and_o measure_n therefore_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v so_o psal._n 42.1_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a soul_n isa._n 26.18_o such_o shall_v find_v god_n jer._n 29_o 13._o now_o the_o strength_n of_o holy_a desire_n appear_v 1._o in_o prefer_v spiritual_n before_o temporal_n christ_n and_o grace_n before_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n in_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o get_v christ._n to_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v he_o luke_n 18.18_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o exceed_v all_o other_o desire_n in_o we_o in_o heat_n and_o height_n and_o in_o swallow_v up_o all_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v seasonable_a for_o time_n while_o the_o thing_n desire_v may_v be_v obtain_v they_o will_v seek_v god_n early_o indeed_o true_a desire_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a desire_n be_v seldom_o true_a as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.1_o &c_n &c_n 4._o they_o be_v constant_a for_o duration_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v when_o stir_v upon_o some_o special_a emergency_n or_o occasion_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 119.20_o and_o 143.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o caution_n they_o against_o four_o evil_n to_o take_v heed_n 1._o that_o the_o do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desertion_n by_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o hard_a speech_n against_o he_o by_o murmur_v at_o he_o or_o quarrel_v with_o his_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fault_n psal._n 77.2_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o contrary_a be_v job_n commendation_n job_n 1.22_o with_o 2.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n either_o 1._o by_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n 1._o against_o themselves_o which_o be_v unnatural_a 2._o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o
thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n they_o shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n confidence_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o it_o repose_v upon_o wherefore_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o only_a sovereign_a good_a perfect_a solid_a immutable_a be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v assurance_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o be_v blessed_v with_o that_o confidence_n be_v half_a in_o paradise_n already_o he_o be_v firm_a safe_a meek_a serene_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 84.12_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v he_o light_n heat_n life_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o guard_v he_o and_o shelter_v he_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o give_v he_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o dr._n du_n moulin_n of_o contentment_n chap._n xlii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o conflict_n or_o combat_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n quest._n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n answ._n by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flâ—sh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.19_o 22.23_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o embrace_v that_o evil_a which_o the_o spirir_fw-fr nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nill_v and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o affect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n when_o own_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v they_o be_v like_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n will_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o perfect_a our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o part_n unregenerate_v quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o we_o at_o first_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o only_a word_n at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a answ._n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v but_o yet_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o as_o first_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o good_a quest._n how_o do_v it_o more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v god_n glory_n answ._n that_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o god_n wisdom_n shine_v forth_o in_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n put_v all_o its_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o molest_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n 2._o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o utter_o deny_v our_o own_o self_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o perfect_a sanctification_n we_o shall_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o contrary_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o foolish_a that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v blessedness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o want_n and_o corruption_n yea_o make_v our_o imperfection_n to_o serve_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n when_o notwithstanding_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n we_o be_v support_v and_o save_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o first_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o perfection_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o god_n benefit_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o how_o do_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o hereby_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v increase_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o we_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o conflict_n profitable_a for_o our_o good_a answ._n 1._o because_o its_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a spoil_n sin_n have_v make_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n how_o it_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o have_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a which_o corruption_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n darken_n our_o understanding_n defile_v our_o conscience_n pervert_v out_o will_n harden_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o assist_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o self-deniall_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o we_o plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o will_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 3._o we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o god_n so_o hate_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a detestation_n when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n when_o we_o see_v what_o miserable_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o what_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o fly_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o
violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v in_o laban_n though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o rich_o for_o his_o service_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o affection_n whole_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n so_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n exod._n 9.27_o 34._o thus_o saul_n with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o pilate_n with_o christ._n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n loath_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n conscience_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n so_o willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o combat_n be_v between_o â—ivers_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v one_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o what_o party_n soever_o prevail_v still_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a lu_a of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n whilst_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n ensue_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_n to_o satisfy_v carnal_a affection_n for_o whilst_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v the_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_a but_o then_o enter_v in_o a_o troop_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v satan_n service_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_v wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_v persuade_v the_o will_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n betwixt_o divers_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o all_o like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o only_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o perceive_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a premise_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v god_n spirit_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n fear_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 2._o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v what_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v universal_a obedience_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o become_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v undet_fw-la his_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conscience_n the_o will_n yield_v to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a tumult_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_v or_o the_o mad_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o silence_v the_o conscience_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o oft_o time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n leave_v behind_o redouble_v grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n 4._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
proffer_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o mother_n curse_v and_o swear_v judg._n 17.2_o joab_n be_v vex_v when_o david_n will_v number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n that_o money_n favour_n honour_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o commit_v it_o as_o in_o balaam_n numb_a 24.13_o 4._o he_o may_v be_v forward_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth-sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o may_v endure_v persecution_n a_o good_a while_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n heb._n 6.5_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quest._n why_o may_v wicked_a man_n affection_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a answ._n because_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o the_o galatian_n affection_n be_v strong_o wrought_v on_o when_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n but_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o kind_o affect_v we_o they_o be_v not_o judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o a_o fit_a but_o not_o with_o judgement_n the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v wrought_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v before_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o regular_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o hos._n 3.5_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o universal_o some_o affection_n be_v wrought_v on_o but_o not_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o grieve_v under_o some_o he_o rejoice_v in_o some_o commandment_n he_o delight_v in_o other_z he_o dislike_v quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o chrict_a or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n affect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o he_o affect_v more_o he_o that_o affect_v grace_n aright_o can_v but_o express_v it_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o conceal_v his_o grace_n he_o will_v express_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n his_o action_n his_o call_z his_o company_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 39.3_o he_o that_o affect_v it_o aright_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o interrupt_v he_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v like_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o watercourse_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v etc._n etc._n cam._n 5.8_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o all_o grace_n descend_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o bucket_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33.1_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v our_o â—_z set_v right_a answ._n hereby_o only_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v our_o affection_n before_o he_o will_v marry_v we_o when_o a_o man_n go_v a_o woo_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o care_n be_v to_o get_v her_o affection_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a except_o he_o may_v have_v her_o affection_n so_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o strumpet-like_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v abide_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o hereby_o only_o do_v the_o soul_n set_v up_o favourite_n in_o her_o heart_n those_o be_v the_o heart_n favourite_n who_o the_o heart_n most_o affect_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n favourite_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o if_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o command_n there_o no_o further_o than_o thy_o lust_n will_v give_v leave_n when_o hadad_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.19_o so_o if_o thou_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o wedde_v thy_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o what_o a_o infinite_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n when_o such_o base_a and_o sordid_a thing_n shall_v have_v those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v convertible_a and_o reconcileable_a to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v win_v to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v violent_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o grace_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o implacable_a his_o affection_n may_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yoke_v these_o two_o together_o without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a rom._n 1.31_o what_o a_o care_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o affection_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o infinite_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n aright_o because_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24.4_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n i._n e._n he_o who_o affection_n aâ—e_v clean_a and_o heart_n pure_a psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v purge_v my_o affection_n and_o so_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n i._n e._n holy_a affection_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o these_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o long_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o we_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o grace_n or_o christ._n when_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o man_n prisoner_n he_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o bind_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v weep_v nor_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hand_n be_v loose_a and_o thy_o affection_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o by_o our_o affection_n so_o nothing_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o our_o affection_n thus_o the_o word_n first_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o affection_n the_o word_n can_v never_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o affection_n be_v the_o soul_n stomach_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n affect_v it_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v the_o stomach_n such_o then_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v our_o food_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o vanity_n trash_n and_o poison_n every_o thing_n be_v trash_n beside_o christ_n yea_o every_o thing_n be_v poison_n beside_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o we_o feed_v upon_o trash_n the_o word_n be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n and_o feed_v upon_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o â—et_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o soul._n affection_n be_v the_o material_n of_o grace_n the_o main_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o affection_n aright_o it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o grace_n convert_v a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n but_o rule_n and_o rectify_v they_o it_o take_v not_o away_o anger_n but_o turn_v it_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v not_o away_o cheerfulness_n but_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o take_v
be_v astonish_v therewith_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o solid_a affection_n and_o transient_a passion_n which_o wear_v off_o present_o and_o vanish_v sudden_o the_o affection_n of_o some_o christian_n especial_o of_o young_a one_o be_v like_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o grain_n they_o will_v soon_o fade_v it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a convert_n as_o with_o a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n a_o pardon_n be_v unexpected_o bring_v how_o will_v he_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n he_o will_v even_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o afterward_o this_o torrent_n of_o his_o joy_n may_v he_o abate_v though_o his_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o so_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o lose_a condition_n when_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o pardon_n upon_o the_o heart_n oh_o what_o ravishment_n have_v that_o soul_n fot_o the_o present_a which_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v abate_v but_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o remain_v a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n indulgence_n to_o young_a convert_v who_o usual_o give_v in_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o its_z with_o natural_a parent_n they_o be_v most_o tender_a over_o their_o newborn_a child_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v he_o merciful_o but_o bountiful_o too_o he_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v for_o necessity_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_a shoe_n but_o a_o ring_n not_o only_o clothes_n but_o the_o best_a robe_n not_o only_a bread_n but_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o music_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o new_o convert_v and_o repent_a son_n he_o do_v not_o entertain_v he_o so_o every_o day_n after_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n god_n express_v much_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o we_o and_o afterward_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o former_o they_o be_v quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o affection_n answ._n first_o labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o those_o decay_n a_o decay_a condition_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n though_o thy_o grace_n may_v carry_v thou_o to_o heaven_n yet_o by_o thy_o decay_n thou_o will_v live_v uncomfortable_o on_o earth_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v those_o decay_n repair_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o former_a affection_n in_o solidity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o candle_n give_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blaze_n let_v it_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o constant_a light_n four_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o first_o vigour_n of_o your_o affection_n for_o 1._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v lose_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o you_o may_v be_v long_o in_o recover_v a_o man_n by_o one_o week_n sickness_n may_v lose_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v recover_v in_o a_o month_n a_o wound_n may_v be_v soon_o make_v but_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o cure_v so_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o lose_v our_o holy_a affection_n than_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o your_o holy_a affection_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n then_o by_o our_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissemble_v act_n of_o grace_n then_o gracious_a affection_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o retain_v the_o first_o vigour_n of_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o flushing_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o tide_n do_v not_o flow_v so_o high_a but_o the_o ebb_n fall_v as_o low_o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o sai_z rara_fw-la bona_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la they_o come_v seldom_o and_o stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o the_o fall_n follow_v the_o spring_n and_o one_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o another_o cloudy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a his_o affection_n be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o first_o vigorous_a affection_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mr._n love_n of_o grace_n chap._n vii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affliction_n quest._n what_o be_v affliction_n answ._n any_o trouble_n grief_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o happen_v either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n name_n good_n or_o estate_n for_o correction_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.8_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_v answ._n he_o respect_v himself_o therein_o for_o first_o god_n gain_v glory_v many_o way_n by_o it_o as_o first_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o their_o distress_n his_o love_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o saint_n can_v say_v with_o job_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o second_o not_o only_o present_a power_n and_o mercy_n be_v then_o see_v but_o former_a we_o see_v what_o power_n be_v use_v in_o prevent_v misery_n what_o mercy_n in_o give_v comfort_n three_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o custom_n and_o company_n child_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o prosperity_n will_v fly_v to_o they_o in_o adversity_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o people_n good_a therein_o for_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v spectator_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o in_o get_v and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n other_o deep_a sorrow_n make_v we_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v much_o faith_n patience_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o readiness_n 2._o they_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o pray_v act_v 12.5_o 3._o when_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v they_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o such_o suffer_v this_o affliction_n and_o god_n love_v they_o why_o not_o i_o also_o such_o cry_v and_o speed_v well_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psal._n 32.5_o 6._o god_n aim_v at_o the_o party_n good_a in_o great_a distress_n hereby_o they_o be_v try_v humble_a have_v experience_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v little_a of_o ourselves_o till_o much_o distress_a neither_o what_o our_o weakness_n nor_o what_o our_o strength_n in_o christ_n be_v how_o poor_a ourselves_o noâ—_n how_o great_a our_o god_n be_v 2._o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v often_o sentence_n of_o misery_n death_n hell_n in_o themselves_o and_o its_o good_a to_o taste_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o will_v learn_v he_o those_o three_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n mention_v by_o paul_n phil._n 3.3_o to_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o to_o make_v christ_n his_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v helpful_a to_o all_o for_o 1._o we_o can_v pity_v other_o till_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a till_o affliction_n have_v humble_v and_o break_v we_o 3._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o comfort_v other_o till_o ourselves_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o heal_v but_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n we_o can_v make_v our_o plaster_n serve_v another_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o same_o affliction_n with_o the_o same_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o see_v dr._n harris_n david_n comfort_n p._n 56._o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v answ._n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v set_v down_o eight_o reason_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n second_o lest_o other_o shall_v overvalue_v they_o and_o account_v they_o god_n rather_o then_o man_n three_o that_o god_n power_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n four_o that_o their_o patience_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v exemplary_a as_o in_o job_n five_o to_o mind_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n suffer_v not_o
to_o manifest_a god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n heb._n 12.6_o 8._o eight_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.8_o 9_o see_v practice_n of_o christianity_n quest._n be_v not_o all_o affliction_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ._n yes_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n still_v they_o isa._n 45.7_o amos._n 3.9_o second_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n spread_v their_o poison_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n evil_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o hencâ—_n prov._n 15.15_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a and_o genesis_n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_a be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n of_o sin_n fruit_n of_o god_n displeasure_n harbinger_n of_o death_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n four_o sense_n show_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a for_o affliction_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o smart_n and_o sorrow_n terrible_a in_o their_o very_a sound_n fearful_a to_o look_v upon_o bitter_a to_o taste_v painful_a to_o our_o feel_n and_o they_o torment_v we_o whilst_o they_o touch_v we_o hence_o affliction_n and_o mourning_n be_v join_v together_o lam._n 3.19_o five_o they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n unless_o grace_n alter_v their_o nature_n for_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o hate_v god_n despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n murmur_n at_o his_o providence_n and_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v themselves_o quest._n be_v affliction_n then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o evil_a answ._n no_o for_o thus_o sin_n be_v only_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v good_a answ._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_n efficient_a or_o author_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o be_v good_a either_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o a_o righteous_a judge_n or_o chastisement_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n second_o because_o they_o have_v have_v for_o their_o subject_n the_o chief_n goodness_n even_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v exceed_o afflict_v who_o pure_a nature_n can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o its_o nature_n three_o as_o they_o help_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o chief_n goodness_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o elect_a in_o attain_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o four_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n mat._n 7.14_o act._n 14.22_o quest._n what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o conflict_n with_o affliction_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v hear_v read_v and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n without_o which_o we_o can_v stand_v ps._n 119.92_o second_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o repel_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o spritual_a enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n it_o be_v our_o soul_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v store_v up_o all_o our_o weapon_n which_o we_o must_v use_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n it_o be_v our_o card_n and_o compass_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n to_o our_o haven_n of_o happiness_n our_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o hard_a passage_n and_o our_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o quickener_n when_o we_o be_v wound_v psal._n 119.25_o 50._o it_o be_v our_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n v_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v our_o chief_n comforter_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v just_o infflict_v upon_o we_o bege_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o continue_v they_o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v meek_o bear_v they_o come_v more_o pure_a and_o approve_v out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o three_o in_o our_o prosperity_n we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o moderate_n and_o and_o mortifi_a our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o holy_a reason_n especial_o we_o must_v mortify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o weight_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v oft_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o evil_n suffer_v both_o as_o it_o deform_v the_o mind_n of_o resolution_n and_o as_o it_o anticipate_v the_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v yea_o many_o time_n such_o as_o be_v only_o feign_a in_o the_o imagination_n &_o never_o befall_v we_o we_o must_v also_o in_o our_o prosperity_n limit_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o further_o they_o be_v extend_v the_o more_o be_v we_o direct_v when_o they_o fail_v we_o and_o common_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bound_n to_o our_o expectation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n in_o impatiency_n when_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o expect_v answer_v not_o our_o hope_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n inordinate_a lust_a after_o superfluity_n which_o will_v set_v we_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satify_v make_v lesser_a comfort_n great_a cross_n and_o the_o light_a affliction_n intolerable_a burden_n so_o in_o prosperity_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o mortifi_a rash_a anger_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v froward_a when_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v be_v stark_o mad_a when_o he_o be_v cross_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o shall_v subdue_v pride_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o impatiency_n etc._n etc._n four_o we_o must_v not_o fain_o unto_o ourselves_o affliction_n in_o our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n lay_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n lay_v none_o upon_o we_o many_o through_o conceit_n become_v wretched_a before_o their_o time_n and_o be_v only_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o imagination_n thus_o some_o torment_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n at_o meeting_n respect_n and_o observance_n from_o their_o inferior_n commendation_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o good_a part_n other_o grievous_o afflict_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o so_o powerful_a be_v opinion_n in_o produce_v these_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n cause_v a_o true_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v able_a also_o to_o turn_v comfort_n into_o cross_n benefit_n into_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o this_o man_n opinion_n make_v his_o hell_n another_o man_n opposite_a conceit_n will_v make_v his_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n five_o we_o must_v not_o by_o fear_n anticipate_v affliction_n make_v ourselves_o miserable_a before_o our_o time_n thus_o some_o be_v more_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n than_o with_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o fear_v and_o suffer_v long_o and_o great_a sorrow_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o misery_n before_o they_o come_v than_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v come_v and_o lie_v upon_o they_o thus_o some_o excruciate_v themselves_o with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o great_a calamity_n as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o overtake_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v never_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n and_o war_n and_o decay_v of_o trade_v etc._n etc._n six_o with_o wise_a and_o christian_a providence_n we_o must_v foresee_v cross_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n continual_o expect_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o encounter_v with_o affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v for_o the_o conflict_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o with_o a_o cowardly_a apprehension_n to_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o cross_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o must_v we_o wise_o foresee_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v those_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o avoid_v and_o with_o patience_n bear_v those_o which_o will_v
and_o 2.18_o and_o 4.15_o 16._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o humble_a and_o courteous_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n prov._n 18.23_o 1_o king_n 20.10_o 18_o 30_o 31._o 4._o affliction_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o psa._n 30.6_o and_o 104.29_o hag._n 1.9_o 5._o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n our_o strength_n be_v increase_v to_o bear_v they_o prov._n 24.10_o 6._o by_o affliction_n god_n work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o temperance_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n three_o god_n use_v affliction_n as_o mean_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o divers_a worldly_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o 1._o by_o affliction_n we_o profit_v much_o in_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n 2._o by_o they_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v our_o friend_n from_o our_o foe_n he_o who_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o need_n be_v a_o friend_n indeed_o 3._o by_o they_o we_o come_v the_o better_a to_o relish_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n prov._n 27.7_o quest._n what_o further_a help_n be_v there_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o and_o under_o affliction_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o lesser_a and_o light_a affliction_n with_o those_o great_a and_o heavy_a that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 10._o and_o 13.7_o 8._o and_o 14.12_o 14._o and_o 16.2_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 21._o of_o isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o gen._n 25.35_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o and_o 34._o and_o 35.22_o and_o 37.35_o of_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o of_o job_n david_n jam._n 5.11_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 2_o sam._n 18.33_o of_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n isa._n 41.14_o and_o 54.11_o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o the_o scripture_n often_o foretell_v the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 9.23_o john_n 16.20_o revel_v 3.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o heb._n 12.6_o 8._o act_n 14.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o heb._n 10.33_o 34._o second_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o light_n and_o small_a affliction_n with_o those_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o isa._n 53.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.10_o and_o 5.8_o luke_n 24.16_o and_o 8.3_o and_o 9.58_o mat._n 27.38_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o consider_v further_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n be_v innocent_a isa._n 53.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o 2._o yea_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n isa._n 53.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 10.38_o 39_o and_o 16.24_o 25._o luke_n 14.13_o 4._o that_o god_n have_v preordained_n those_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 20.22_o 23._o eight_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o compare_v our_o affliction_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o for_o 1._o the_o wicked_a endure_v many_o and_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n jâ—r_n 5.9_o hab._n 2.13_o 2._o but_o especial_o their_o intolerable_a torment_n in_o hell_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n nine_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o earthly_a affliction_n with_o our_o heavenly_a joy_n luke_n 6.21_o john_n 16.20_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o ten_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 118.18_o psal._n 34.17_o 19_o and_o 147.3_o heb._n 12.10_o psal._n 125.3_o isa._n 57.16_o for_o 1._o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o psal._n 34.15_o and_o 94.7_o 9_o and_o 33.18_o 19_o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 1.9_o psal._n 40.17_o 2._o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o job_n 5.15_o 16._o and_o 36.15_o psal._n 34.18_o and_o 121.5_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o and_o 91.14_o 15._o john_n 14.18_o isa._n 43.1_o 2._o and_o 41.10_o 13_o 14._o and_o 46.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 32.7_o 8._o and_o our_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o help_v we_o psal._n 18.31_o isa._n 63.1_o nahum_n 1.6_o 7._o isa._n 26.4_o yea_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o will_v deliver_v we_o deut._n 7.6_o and_o 32.9_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o jer._n 31.3_o psal._n 103.13_o isa._n 49.15_o and_o he_o never_o show_v his_o love_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 63.9_o judg._n 10.16_o jer._n 31.20_o lam._n 3.31_o 32_o 33._o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n chap._n viii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o angel_n quest._n what_o be_v angel_n answ._n create_v good_a spirit_n send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 1.17_o 14._o 2_o king_n 19.15_o quest._n what_o title_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o they_o answ._n first_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o show_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a second_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o man_n of_o god_n so_o judg._n 13.6_o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v from_o and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n four_o son_n of_o god_n so_o job_n 1.6_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o five_o go_n so_o psal._n 8.5_o to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n psal._n 82.1_o 6._o for_o so_o in_o scriptureâ—language_n excellent_a thing_n be_v style_v god_n psal._n 97.7_o six_o cherubim_n gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 10.1_o which_o signify_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n for_o so_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o as_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n etc._n etc._n seven_o seraphim_n isa._n 6.2_o 6._o which_o come_v from_o a_o heb._n word_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o this_o particular_a act_n in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n or_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o watcher_n so_o dan._n 4.13_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n psal._n 103.20_o which_o require_v watch_v 3._o because_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a care_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1.18_o nine_o holy_a one_o so_o dan._n 4.13_o 17._o because_o of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v hence_o call_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o mat._n 25.31_o ten_o god_n host._n so_o gen._n 32.2_o psal._n 103.21_o luke_n 2.13_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 32.21_o rev._n 12.7_o eleven_o throne_n so_o col._n 1.16_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o creature_n twelve_o dominion_n so_o col._n 1.16_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n thirteen_o principality_n as_o dominion_n note_v indefinite_o and_o general_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
from_o god_n either_o secret_a when_o the_o heart_n by_o distrust_n be_v withdraw_v or_o open_v when_o man_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o those_o jew_n do_v act._n 19.9_o second_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a defection_n or_o fall_v away_o which_o afterward_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o a_o final_a of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o julian_n do_v three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defection_n from_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o total_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v four_o some_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o their_o first_o year_n follow_v their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n as_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o popish_a parent_n other_o that_o fall_v in_o their_o middle_a age_n after_o their_o enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o sundry_a inconstant_a protestant_n which_o fall_n to_o popery_n or_o heresy_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o five_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a departure_n from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o malicious_a despite_n of_o it_o because_o its_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o 3.12_o and_o 10.29_o read_v more_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o quest._n how_o far_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v back_o answ._n first_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o his_o zeal_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a rev._n 3.15_o 16._o so_o 1_o sam._n 17.16_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n in_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o goliath_n this_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n râ—v_n 3.2_o so_o with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o david_n 2_o saâ—_n 11.25_o three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.25_o so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.6_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.13_o four_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o worldly_a so_o paul_n complain_v of_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n phil._n 2.21_o five_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o those_o mal._n 1.13_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n ch_n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a six_o he_o may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o departure_n hence_o isa._n 59.16_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n quest._n where_o then_o be_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o unchilded_a again_o answ._n the_o grace_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o lose_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o rema_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o that_o full_a swinge_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o second_o there_o be_v supernatural_a habit_n remain_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v inclination_n to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n be_v this_o this_o seed_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a habit_n in_o that_o these_o do_v natural_o incline_v but_o supernatural_a habit_n do_v never_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o i_o e._n a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n still_o in_o he_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o rev._n 3.8_o he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o corruption_n be_v very_o strong_a quest._n whence_o proceed_v this_o backslide_n in_o god_n child_n answ._n from_o their_o give_a way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o from_o worldliness_n passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o this_o david_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.47_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n do_v so_o deaden_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o sin_n be_v a_o soul-killing_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos._n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n hence_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o sin_n weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o man_n back_n heb._n 12.1_o as_o christ_n say_v care_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o it_o separate_v between_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o deaden_a it_o second_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o hence_o eph._n 4.31_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o quencheeh_a the_o spirit_n three_o it_o put_v a_o most_o bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o which_o cause_v her_o reluctancy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n must_v humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o this_o make_v david_n so_o loath_a to_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o bathsheba_n four_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v again_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o knock_v off_o a_o man_n finger_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n live_v isa._n 38.16_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n say_v the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o they_o without_o holiness_n five_o sin_n do_v either_o utter_o destroy_v or_o mighty_o weaken_v all_o our_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o dead_a the_o heart_n in_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonah_n and_o david_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n which_o cause_n this_o deadness_n and_o backslide_n answ._n first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o his_o service_n when_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_v heart_n will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o quantity_n as_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n will_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdo_v as_o philemon_n v._n 21._o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v so_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o second_o neglect_v of_o our_o
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
come_v etc._n etc._n mr._n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o inward_a call_v answ._n first_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o more_o than_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_v second_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o lydia_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n particular_o to_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o rest_n three_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n we_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o when_o a_o man_n high_o esteem_v his_o call_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o paul_n account_v all_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o high_o esteem_v before_o his_o call_v afterward_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o three_o when_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_v answ._n they_o be_v either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a first_o negative_a as_o 1._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o diligent_o 2._o nor_o to_o hear_v joyful_o 3._o nor_o to_o reform_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n 4._o nor_o to_o do_v some_o choice_a duty_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o affirmative_a 1._o to_o seek_v above_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o that_o we_o hate_v unfeigned_o all_o evil_a but_o especial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n 3._o to_o affect_v hearty_o all_o good_a but_o especial_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n and_o time_n disregard_n and_o that_o ourselves_o be_v most_o untoward_a unto_o mr._n rogers_n on_o pet._n quest._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o single_v out_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o god_n call_v he_o qualify_v when_o he_o call_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kingly_a heart_n so_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o holy_a kingly_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n second_o man_n tongue_n will_v show_v what_o calling_n they_o be_v of_o in_o their_o discourse_n a_o christian_a will_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o call_v and_o will_v say_v with_o nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o speak_v thus_o think_v thus_o three_o this_o call_v be_v to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v call_v will_v oft_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o magnify_v and_o admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o say_v with_o david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n he_o will_v find_v a_o spiritual_a answer_v within_o himself_o to_o god_n call_n if_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o heart_n answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v thy_o heart_n five_o this_o call_v be_v a_o high_a call_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o saint_n to_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o privilege_n dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n chap._n xxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o care_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o manifold_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o regular_n 2._o irregular_a first_o care_n be_v then_o regular_a 1._o when_o it_o have_v a_o right_a end_n such_o as_o be_v both_o suitable_a with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o our_o main_a end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n second_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v that_o end_n be_v right_a for_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o effect_v good_a rom._n 3.8_o contrary_n in_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o yea_o saint_n austin_n be_v peremptory_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o compass_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o so_o weighty_a and_o universal_a a_o good_a must_v rather_o be_v let_v fall_n then_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o small_a evil_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o care_n be_v moderate_a phil._n 4.5_o 6._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o with_o david_n we_o can_v resolve_v not_o to_o torment_v our_o heart_n with_o needless_a and_o endless_a project_n but_o to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o act._n 21.12_o 14._o contrary_a 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n care_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o prov._n 6.8_o care_v irregular_a be_v a_o cut_n divide_v distract_n care_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o irregular_a care_n be_v superfluous_a and_o improper_a to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o direct_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o not_o to_o our_o main_a end_n only_o happiness_n which_o man_n labour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v instead_o there_o of_o find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o even_o to_o those_o low_a end_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o for_o to_o we_o proper_o belong_v the_o industry_n and_o to_o god_n the_o care_n unto_o we_o the_o labour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o god_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 12.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psalm_n 55.22_o matth._n 6.32_o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.5_o as_o dan._n 3.17_o 2_o sam._n 30.6_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o 12._o and_o 16.9_o the_o contrary_a grieve_v god_n numb_a 14.11_o ps._n 78.19_o 20._o &_o 106.24_o and_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o measure_v god_n by_o ourselves_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o power_n only_o by_o those_o issue_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n which_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n able_a to_o forecast_v and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o straighten_a that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v there_o we_o give_v over_o trust_v god_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oâ—_n our_o affliction_n then_o can_v be_v remove_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v isa._n 55.8_o 12._o so_o hab._n 3.3_o 18._o zach._n 4.6_o 10._o hos._n 11.9_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 1â—_n ezek._n 37.3_o 2._o by_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o main_a remedy_n against_o careful_a thought_n phil._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o we_o see_v in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.7_o 10_o 18._o so_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o deut._n 12_o 1â—_n and_o 28.47_o mal._n 2.13_o isa._n 38.14_o 20._o hab._n 3.2_o 16_o 18_o 19_o second_o as_o irregular_a care_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a so_o they_o be_v sinful_a also_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n they_o be_v worldly_a care_n the_o care_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a a_o foundation_n of_o contentment_n than_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4.17_o mat._n 6.32_o whereas_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n but_o walk_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o have_v heavenly_a promise_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o
obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o but_o christ_n intention_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o four_o christ_n special_a and_o particular_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n his_o condition_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v more_o hopeful_a then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o incertain_a universal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o as_o themselves_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o we_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o five_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o but_o god_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o universal_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o six_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_n the_o subject_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n not_o for_o each_o particular_a person_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_a john_n 10.15_o for_o his_o sheep_n rom._n 8.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o john_n 17._o now_o these_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o text_n but_o by_o this_o distinction_n 2._o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a so_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v 3._o experience_n show_v that_o such_o phrase_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o limit_v for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o law_n except_v a_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n answ._n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n heb._n 2.17_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o john_n 4.22_o therefore_o peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act_v 10.15_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o in_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o be_v that_o precept_n mark_v 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o murmur_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o christ_n represent_v under_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o young_a luk._n 15.30_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v grass_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v weâ—l_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a as_o mat._n 11.28_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v because_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 22.14_o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o it_o do_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flâ—sh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.6_o and_o act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o some_o only_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v blessed_v in_o abraham_n whereas_o gal._n 3.9_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n quest._n do_v reprobate_n receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n answ._n in_o some_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christ_n because_o when_o they_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o it_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o and_o 15.22_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v leave_v without_o hope_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hereupon_o promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o call_v they_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o therefore_o may_v minister_n do_v in_o their_o preach_n yet_o they_o must_v
relation_n betwixt_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o individual_a substance_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n without_o change_n or_o motion_n after_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n within_o himself_o and_o essential_o one_o with_o himself_o yea_o this_o relation_n be_v coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v always_o god_n so_o he_o be_v always_o son_n psal._n 27._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o he_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n his_o proper_a father_n john_n 5.18_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o than_o he_o be_v not_o create_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o as_o when_o we_o look_v ourselves_o in_o a_o glass_n our_o image_n like_o ourselves_o be_v natural_o produce_v so_o when_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n behold_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a there_o result_v the_o son_n a_o essential_a image_n of_o himself_o so_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a way_n of_o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o his_o divine_a essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o by_o call_v he_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o advance_v christ_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o for_o which_o the_o jew_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n john_n 10.33_o 34._o 5._o arg._n we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n christ_n with_o that_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o sole_o due_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42.8_o and_o 48.11_o hence_o john_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o son_n which_o be_v send_v honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a honour_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_o and_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o 1._o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n psal._n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o rev._n 1.6_o saint_n john_n ascribe_v to_o he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o 14.7_o and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o again_o the_o high_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o true_a god_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o religious_a invocation_n be_v god_n glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o isa._n 42.8_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o and_o 9.14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rev._n 22.20_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o person_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a trust_n and_o confidence_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a trust_n and_o confidence_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 6._o arg._n to_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a service_n when_o perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n which_o analogical_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o hence_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o person_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a oath_n be_v god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a witness_n judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o perjure_a person_n and_o such_o as_o use_v his_o name_n either_o rash_o or_o false_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a oath_n &_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v here_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v v_o 22._o i_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saint_n paul_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o before_o who_o tribunal_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o by_o bow_v of_o every_o knee_n he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n 7._o arg._n divine_a service_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v absolute_a illimited_a and_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n who_o even_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v dan._n 7.14_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 72.11_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o hence_o also_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o john_n 12.29_o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o dan._n 7.10_o heb._n 1.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 8._o arg._n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 1.1_o isa._n 48.12_o exod._n 20.11_o jer._n 10.11_o 12._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v prove_v joh._n 1.13_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n 9_o arg._n he_o that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o preservation_n be_v a_o work_n equivalent_a to_o the_o creation_n neh._n 9.5_o without_o he_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o this_o conservation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n appear_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o 6.5_o and_o 2.5_o col._n 1.17_o with_o v_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 10._o arg._n infallible_a knowledge_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o be_v mere_o contingent_a and_o which_o in_o nature_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o their_o futurition_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o be_v more_o contingent_a then_o to_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o but_o so_o do_v god_n ps._n 139.2_o act._n 15.18_o now_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o appear_v isa._n 41.23_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n psal._n 147.5_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v luk._n 22.8_o mar._n 2.8_o joh._n 24.25_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 11._o arg._n he_o that_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n appear_v psal._n 78.17_o the_o lord_n above_o do_v wondrous_a work_n this_o be_v imply_v 2_o kin._n 5.7_o be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v appear_v in_o very_a many_o instance_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v so_o as_o appear_v act._n 8.28_o 2_o tim._n 4.20_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v their_o
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prov._n 18.21_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 71.24_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o tongue_n by_o seasonable_a silence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o full_a of_o talk_n for_o prov._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v much_o sin_n so_o prov._n 17.27_o 28._o and_o 21.23_o eccles._n 10.14_o job_n 13.5_o jam._n 1.19_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n answ._n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n whilst_o we_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o wise_a man_n prov._n 14.15_o 16._o a_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o tread_v upon_o slippery_a place_n whilst_o we_o be_v manage_v our_o worldly_a affair_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v spend_v none_o of_o our_o precious_a time_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o by_o do_v nothing_o we_o shall_v quick_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o that_o we_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o some_o good_a impolyment_n that_o respect_v god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 2._o that_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o circumspection_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sinful_a action_n and_o if_o sin_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n present_o to_o stifle_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o shun_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o call_n and_o election_n secure_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o end_n this_o watch_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o natural_o all_o our_o way_n be_v corrupt_a and_o without_o singular_a care_n we_o can_v never_o please_v god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n especial_o those_o which_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o sin_n especial_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v most_o frequent_o that_o we_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a see_v the_o least_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a yea_o that_o we_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n and_o incentives_n to_o sin_n for_o pro._n 6.27_o who_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n &_o not_o be_v burn_v hence_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 4.14_o 15._o isa._n 33.15_o psal._n 119.37_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o last_o that_o we_o do_v they_o prudent_o and_o seasonable_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12.36_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o etc._n etc._n jos._n 22.5_o and_o 23.11_o mar._n 13.33_o 37._o rev._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 1._o because_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o easy_o overcome_v with_o tentation_n if_o we_o neglect_v our_o watch_n hence_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v so_o phil._n 2_o 13._o prov._n 28.14_o 2._o because_o natural_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o even_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o awake_v eph._n 5.14_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o to_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 78.57_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o hereof_o deut._n 11.16_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o so_o heb._n 3.12_o 4._o because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o second_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o help_v we_o much_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o thrive_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o we_o keep_v or_o intermit_v our_o christian_a watch_n for_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o god_n will_v likewise_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o tentation_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o when_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o wilful_o run_v into_o tentation_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v foil_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o our_o courage_n confirm_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o hence_o these_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a noah_n david_n lot_n peter_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o they_o be_v dangerous_o foil_v it_o conduce_v much_o also_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o it_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o all_o christian_a duty_n hence_o psal._n 119.9_o 2._o it_o help_v we_o much_o as_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o discouragement_n enable_v we_o to_o avoid_v or_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n which_o may_v encounter_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o christian_a security_n so_o that_o keep_v this_o course_n we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n such_o may_v lay_v they_o down_o safe_o as_o he_o psal._n 4.8_o and_o take_v their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o procure_v inward_a peace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o from_o which_o peace_n arise_v spiritual_a joy_n also_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 4._o by_o it_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n so_o that_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o whilst_o we_o keep_v our_o watch_n nor_o adversity_n shall_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n for_o act._n 14.22_o heb._n 12.6_o 5._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v prepare_v against_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a virgin_n 6._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o blessedness_n luk._n 12.37_o 38_o 43._o mat._n 24.46_o 47._o rev._n 16.15_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o keep_v our_o watch_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6._o luk._n
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n mean_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o this_o make_v daniel_n so_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o know_v the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v dan._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o deep_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o self_n denial_n and_o teach_v we_o patience_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v and_o according_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o for_o benefit_n easy_o get_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v 3._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o we_o will_v run_v into_o if_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n desire_v so_o exod._n 23.29_o deut._n 7.22_o three_o remember_v that_o god_n exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a continue_a affliction_n so_o he_o keep_v abraham_n long_o childless_a and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o david_n without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 119.82_o 123._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v no_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v unto_o death_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v then_o even_o until_o death_n continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n relieve_v thy_o soul_n with_o these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o manifold_a affliction_n enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o father_n dispensation_n prov._n 3.11_o 2._o though_o thy_o affliction_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a issue_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 5.4_o psal._n 34.19_o and_o 37.37_o 3._o our_o long_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o heb._n 10.37_o 4._o though_o god_n grant_v not_o deliverance_n soon_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.35_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n answ._n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n 2._o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n answ._n first_o pray_v oft_o with_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o moses_n psalm_n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o sampsom_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o weaken_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o three_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n aforehand_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v hereunto_o answ._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o none_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o rom._n 7.14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v full_a content_n eccles._n 1.1_o 3._o the_o mutable_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o stranger_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o 4._o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o hence_o phil._n 1.23_o second_o we_o must_v frequent_o mediate_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o rev._n 22.4_o matth._n 25.34_o three_o then_o we_o must_v compare_v ouâ—_n present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o infinite_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o a_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o 1.23_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o in_o we_o or_o no_o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a property_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n as_o 1._o this_o joy_n succeed_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n joh._n 16.20_o matth._n 5.4_o whereas_o carnal_a joy_n spring_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o object_n prov._n 14.13_o it_o end_v in_o mourning_n luke_n 6.25_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o issue_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o flow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o but_o carnal_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n 3._o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v from_o no_o such_o thing_n job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o joh._n 16.22_o whence_o its_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v mingle_v with_o bitterness_n prov._n 14.13_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a etc._n etc._n job_n 20.5_o so_o in_o these_o example_n luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n quest._n what_o meditation_n be_v we_o to_o use_v answ._n first_o consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o condemnaton_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o short_a passage_n to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grave_a a_o perfume_a bed_n etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v begin_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o in_o death_n which_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n prepare_v the_o body_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v go_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a body_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o union_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n answ._n first_o if_o thou_o will_v comfortable_o beaâ—_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n heb._n 11.13_o gen._n 49.18_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v with_o comfort_n thou_o must_v die_v in_o obedience_n i._n e._n willing_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v patient_o to_o all_o lesser_a affliction_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n either_o when_o we_o be_v
be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 4._o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o meditation_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o quest._n how_o do_v we_o know_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o answ._n first_o as_o the_o inward_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o 2._o christ_n supply_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 14.15_o 17_o 25_o 26._o and_o 16.17_o 18._o second_o as_o a_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o light_a to_o receive_v they_o yea_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o a_o clear_a bright_a and_o immediate_a way_n that_o it_o wonderful_o assure_v we_o hereof_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o three_o as_o a_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o four_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n ephes._n 1.13_o five_o as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o endless_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o six_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o than_o 1._o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a misery_n and_o of_o christ_n supernatural_a alsufficiency_n to_o remove_v it_o joh._n 16.7_o to_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o 11._o 3._o we_o be_v act_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 4._o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o our_o thought_n project_n contrivement_n etc._n etc._n do_v habitual_o fix_v here_o 5._o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n not_o be_v barren_a ephes._n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 6._o we_o combat_v by_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o 7._o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3.16_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o particular_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v notable_o enable_v unto_o prayer_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o second_o the_o true_a abide_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v aside_o to_o unsound_a new_a fangle_a opinion_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o primitive_a truth_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n for_o their_o regulation_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v a_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o contrary_n in_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o second_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 2_o joh._n 10.11_o three_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o not_o for_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new-coyned_n opinion_n four_o a_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o verbal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.17_o and_o so_o rev._n 2.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n joh._n 18.37_o three_o true_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.15_o object_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o and_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.22.23_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o dogmatic_a arise_v mere_o from_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v jesus_n christ._n so_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v christ_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o in_o opinion_n they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o fiducial_a arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o assent_v but_o also_o from_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o confess_v christ_n with_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n answ._n 1._o if_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n record_v touch_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o 2._o if_o we_o appy_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o rest_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o record_n joh._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n thus_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o tit._n 1.16_o mat._n 7.21_o 4._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 2.13_o four_o not_o do_v or_o practise_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o joh._n 3.6_o 8._o five_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v therein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o for_o 1._o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n denote_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n mutual_o god_n love_v we_o adop_n redeem_v call_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o love_v god_n trust_v in_o he_o fear_n obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o import_n spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o true_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n answ._n 1._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o intensive_a love_n luke_n 10.27_o that_o be_v with_o all_o within_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o predominant_a love_n that_o overcome_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o object_n beside_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o mat._n 10.37_o with_o luke_n 14_o 26._o rev._n 21.11_o 3._o when_o we_o love_v god_n obediential_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v he_o invincible_o so_o that_o our_o love_n can_v be_v quench_v or_o conquer_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o 5._o when_o we_o love_v he_o continual_o ephes._n 6.24_o six_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n evidence_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v thus_o answ._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v effectual_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o ephes._n 5.8_o 2._o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.9_o 3._o when_o we_o shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o other_o eph._n 5.11_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o seven_o walk_v as_o christ_n or_o chief_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o walk_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o
with_o they_o ephes._n 5.7_o second_o because_o there_o must_v short_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o begin_v this_o separation_n in_o time_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v his_o special_a love_n upon_o a_o object_n where_o it_o must_v not_o eternal_o rest_v nor_o intimate_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o company_n he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o have_v in_o heaven_n 3._o a_o christian_a converse_v with_o graceless_a person_n do_v obscure_a if_o not_o quite_o lose_v his_o credit_n with_o good_a man_n for_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n and_o condition_n with_o who_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o intimate_o converse_v now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o eccle._n 7.1_o it_o make_v the_o bone_n fat_a prov._n 15.30_o therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o prize_v it_o 4h_o no_o profane_a person_n can_v hearty_o and_o direct_o love_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o natural_o he_o hate_v all_o holy_a impression_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n 2._o because_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o that_o state_n think_v that_o his_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o formality_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o if_o that_o holy_a strictness_n be_v necessary_o require_v they_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o damnablenesse_n of_o his_o state_n upon_o which_o he_o secure_o repose_v himself_o as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o they_o so_o hate_v david_n psal._n 69.4_o what_o heart_n then_o can_v a_o christian_a have_v to_o converse_v intimate_o with_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o goodness-sake_n five_o its_o absurb_n that_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v familiarity_n with_o a_o limb_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v god_n endure_v that_o his_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v so_o converse_v with_o traitor_n six_o converse_v with_o such_o do_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v this_o common_a and_o christian_a duty_n that_o in_o all_o company_n we_o shall_v either_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a or_o both_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n take_v hurt_v and_o do_v hurt_v he_o take_v hurt_v because_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o tentation_n and_o hazard_n be_v infect_v either_o with_o profaneness_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n he_o hurt_v other_o also_o and_o that_o 1._o he_o harden_v his_o companion_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a course_n because_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o so_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_a who_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o example_n may_v be_v lead_v awry_o from_o the_o strait_a path_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o by_o take_v thereby_o liberty_n of_o imitation_n whereby_o his_o young_a beginning_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v choke_v etc._n etc._n 3._o hereby_o he_o grieve_v strong_a christian_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o disgraceful_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n seven_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n see_v that_o a_o christian_a press_n into_o his_o company_n and_o desire_n to_o spend_v time_n with_o he_o he_o present_o conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o see_v in_o he_o matter_n worthy_a of_o christian_a company_n and_o endowment_n sufficient_a to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o his_o conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v fearful_o harden_v in_o his_o present_a course_n and_o settle_v with_o resolution_n upon_o the_o plausible_o deceivablenesse_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n eight_o above_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n peruse_v often_o and_o ponder_v well_o 1._o the_o prohibition_n hereof_o in_o god_n book_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes._n 5.11_o prov._n 14.7_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o prov._n 4.14_o 2._o the_o protestation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 26.4_o 5._o jer._n 15.17_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o 3._o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o the_o familiarity_n with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o 2_o chro._n 19.2_o and_o 20.37_o quest._n may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o our_o unconverted_a kindred_n friend_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yes_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o more_o power_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n sanctification_n christian_a wisdom_n and_o resolution_n in_o thou_o to_o convert_v they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o stubborness_n sensual_a malice_n sinful_a wit_n worldly_a policy_n and_o satanical_a sophistry_n in_o they_o to_o pervert_v thou_o second_o see_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o in_o the_o singleness_n thereof_o thou_o seek_v true_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o secret_a contentment_n for_o in_o this_o point_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v thou_o thou_o may_v go_v into_o such_o company_n with_o a_o pretence_n and_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v they_o about_o salvation_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o before_o thou_o be_v aware_a may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o unwarrantable_a delight_n of_o good_a fellowship_n pleasant_a passage_n of_o wit_n and_o such_o idle_a familiarity_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v with_o they_o in_o thy_o unregenerate_a time_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n thou_o may_v both_o hurt_v thyself_o and_o harden_v they_o three_o as_o physician_n use_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o preservative_n and_o counterpoison_n when_o they_o visit_v contagious_a and_o pestilential_a patient_n so_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o furnish_v thyself_o before_o hand_n with_o prayer_n meditation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o store_n of_o persuasive_a matter_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o unshaken_a resolution_n to_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o all_o noisome_a insinuation_n of_o spiritual_a infection_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v into_o christian_a and_o good_a company_n answ._n prize_v it_o as_o thy_o only_a paradise_n and_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o festival_n of_o all_o thy_o refresh_a time_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o therefore_o ever_o bring_v with_o thou_o 1._o a_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a heart_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v former_o sad_a and_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaviness_n yet_o let_v the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o those_o who_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therewith_o incomparable_a joy_n behold_v for_o ever_o disperse_v and_o dispel_v they_o all_o and_o infuse_v comfortable_a beam_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n second_o a_o fruitful_a heart_n full_a with_o gracious_a matter_n to_o uphold_v edify_v conference_n and_o gracious_a talk_n be_v forward_o and_o free_a without_o hurtful_a bashfulness_n or_o vainglorious_a aim_n both_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o of_o move_a question_n and_o minister_a occasion_n mutual_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o deadness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o chrian_o wisdom_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o several_a endowment_n and_o so_o with_o wise_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v best_a experience_n and_o most_o excellency_n some_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o discuss_v controvert_v point_n other_o in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n other_o in_o discover_v satan_n depth_n other_o in_o comfort_v afflict_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o many_o worthy_a discourse_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o understand_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinful_a silence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o those_o about_o they_o three_o a_o humble_a heart_n ready_a and_o rejoice_v to_o exchange_v and_o enjoy_v mutual_a comfort_n and_o soul-secret_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o neglect_a christian._n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o too_o prodigal_a and_o profuse_a and_o so_o engross_v all_o the_o talk_n which_o be_v sometime_o incident_a to_o new_a convert_n or_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o too_o reserve_v and_o curious_a to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o may_v breed_v a_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o thy_o worth_n there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n no_o height_n of_o zeal_n no_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v more_o inflame_v and_o bless_o increase_v by_o conference_n
nature_n as_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1.20_o 27_o 34._o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o peter_n joh._n 6.69_o second_o his_o office_n so_o do_v nathaniel_n mat._n 16.16_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4.19_o 29._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1.29_o three_o his_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n so_o do_v the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1.20_o 27._o and_o 3.28_o to_o 33._o so_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o especial_o such_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o other_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o they_o assert_v christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v then_o deny_v act._n 4.2_o rom._n 10.9_o act._n 24.15_o and_o 23.6_o quest._n what_o else_o must_v we_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n answ._n first_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 9.24_o joh._n 9.38_o act._n 24.15_o isa._n 45.23_o 24._o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n so_o job_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.28_o cant._n 2.16_o second_o our_o grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n and_o work_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o 1_o king_n 18.12_o john_n 21.16_o psal._n 43.4_o gal._n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o three_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n after_o a_o gospel_n manner_n pure_o and_o spiritual_o without_o humane_a invention_n or_o superstitious_a vanity_n so_o act_v 24.13_o 14._o four_o our_o practice_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a bent_n of_o our_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n so_o psal._n 66.16_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 3._o thus_o relation_n of_o experience_n be_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_a sin_n though_o with_o our_o own_o danger_n so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.18_o 27._o quest._n when_o must_v we_o thus_o make_v confession_n answ._n when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o either_o public_o or_o private_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o be_v call_v public_o to_o it_o answ._n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o church_n answ._n either_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o at_o our_o admission_n into_o it_o quest._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o confession_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n as_o christ_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.16_o to_o 19_o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v 1._o that_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n at_o the_o gather_n or_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o member_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o principle_n 2._o that_o those_o be_v the_o fit_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o confession_n at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n answ._n at_o our_o admission_n into_o a_o church_n to_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o join_v ourselves_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v answ._n first_o because_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n second_o this_o give_v the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o we_o yea_o move_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27._o three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o act._n 2.41_o four_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o a_o church_n whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o build_n shall_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o quest._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o this_o public_a confession_n by_o a_o magistrate_n answ._n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o examine_v about_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v john_n 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o luke_n 22.70_o mark_v 14.61_o 62._o so_o act._n 4.5_o to_o 16._o and_o 5.27_o to_o 33._o act._n 6.12.15_o and_o 24.14_o to_o 22._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o single_a person_n who_o desire_v information_n and_o lay_v not_o a_o snare_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 4.15_o 26._o and_o 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.35_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_n with_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n judas_n 3._o we_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.17_o act._n 19.29_o and_o 17.18_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.2_o and_o 6.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n hence_o phil._n 1.27_o three_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o his_o truth_n way_n servant_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o other_o do_v against_o they_o yea_o to_o outspeak_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n quest._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o its_o a_o homage_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o isa._n 45.23_o with_o rom._n 14.11_o 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v confess_v and_o give_v testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n matth._n â—_o 17_o and_o 17.5_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.32_o 37._o and_o 8.18_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o 3._o hereby_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o joh._n 7.19_o rom._n 15.6_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o its_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v confess_v or_o a_o honorary_a that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n practice_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o confess_v his_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o 8.38_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 15.15_o and_o 3.32_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o hence_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o 3.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v god_n witness_n isa._n 43.10_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o of_o and_o for_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o mat._n 13.16_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.7_o and_o 21.24_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11.5_o act._n 26.16_o and_o 9.15_o 2._o if_o we_o confess_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v confess_v by_o both_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n who_o will_v own_v and_o avouch_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n portion_n jewel_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o before_o man_n if_o we_o testify_v for_o god_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o abraham_n abel_n moses_n daniel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.4_o 5._o hence_o god_n servant_n have_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n job_n 16.19_o psal._n 139.23_o 24._o and_o 7.8_o and_o 26.1_o 2._o if_o we_o plead_v for_o god_n he_o will_v plead_v for_o we_o as_o numb_a 12.8_o job_n 42.7_o lam._n 3.58_o psal._n 37.6_o 2._o before_o devil_n so_o job_n 1.8_o and_o 2.4_o 2._o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o confess_v christ_n he_o will_v confess_v we_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v and_o partly_o dark_a through_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o much_o deprave_v also_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n maintain_v betwixt_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o part_n curiosity_n look_v after_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n but_o save_v knowledge_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o yea_o labour_v to_o mortify_v that_o idle_a curiosity_n as_o rom._n 12.3_o yet_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n attain_v but_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o christ._n then_o it_o continual_o conflict_v with_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o yet_o stand_v it_o not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o endeavour_n to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v again_o spiritual_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n count_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n hence_o jer._n 4.22_o rom._n 8.5_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o matth._n 16.23_o 2._o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o arise_v another_o conflict_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n allow_v and_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o disallow_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o still_o remain_v blind_a and_o mislead_v through_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a hence_o matth._n 22.29_o eccles._n 9.2_o psal._n 73.15_o act._n 10.14_o 34_o 35._o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v as_o for_o example_n truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o give_v it_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o ofttimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o nice_a distinction_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o often_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n viz._n because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o well_o settle_a judgement_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o this_o difference_n befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n obj._n but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 27._o answ._n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 1._o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v reclaim_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 30.21_o 3._o the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n pull_v they_o down_o suggest_v worldly_a or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v shake_v off_o those_o thought_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o they_o and_o up_o again_o it_o mount_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o memory_n for_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v labour_n to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o custody_n by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n especial_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a jewel_n be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o can_v abide_v with_o we_o no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o a_o five_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n and_o we_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v ill_o that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o our_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o give_v in_o its_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o it_o play_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o from_o the_o former_a whereof_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o after_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o conscience_n as_o unregenerate_v be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o therefore_o always_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
8._o and_o 6.1_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v let_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o sound_a christian_a who_o have_v these_o grace_n shall_v abuse_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o presumption_n and_o security_n for_o though_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v loose_v peace_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v their_o former_a peace_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o repentance_n send_v out_o deep_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a groan_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a ever_o after_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v phil._n 2.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n always_o obtain_v a_o assure_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n whereby_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o recieve_v many_o wound_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o fight_v without_o fear_n isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 42.6_o yea_o he_o have_v inseparat_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o maim_n oject_n but_o we_o see_v many_o christian_n who_o both_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v member_n of_o satan_n answ._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o these_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v hosa_n 2.19_o jer._n 31.34_o quest._n by_o what_o degree_n do_v the_o spirit_n obtain_v the_o victory_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o slip_n and_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n second_o yet_o whilst_o we_o continue_v here_o the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o argument_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n answ._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o victory_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o fight_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n answ._n first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o will_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o to_o which_o he_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o its_o regency_n rom._n 6.12_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v it_o gal._n 5.16_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o ephes._n 4.22_o yea_o mortify_v it_o col._n 3.5_o crucify_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n gal._n 5.24_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.13_o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n encourage_v we_o to_o it_o see_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o most_o woeful_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o under_o as_o a_o slave_n it_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o enthrall_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o wretched_a bondage_n and_o we_o have_v better_o with_o the_o prodigal_n feed_v with_o filthy_a swine_n then_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o our_o be_v and_o breed_v who_o by_o our_o creation_n be_v son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a master_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o beside_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o its_o cruel_a tyranny_n it_o be_v more_o odious_a for_o its_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n or_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o this_o combat_n for_o its_o more_o mischievous_a to_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n grow_v and_o spring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o will_v cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a torment_n if_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a outrage_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o put_v he_o into_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o last_o of_o death_n itself_o
shall_v make_v we_o watch_v over_o it_o the_o more_o heedful_o for_o psal._n 52.4_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a razor_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.13_o jam._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o a_o unruly_a evil_n jam._n 3.2_o and_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v in_o well_o order_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 1.26_o now_o in_o this_o our_o watch_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o impious_a word_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n profane_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n scorn_v his_o work_n as_o also_o from_o dishonest_a and_o unjust_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ephes._n 4.25_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o and_o saint_n james_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o jam._n 4.11_o such_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n viz_o by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v 2._o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o idle_a speech_n and_o consequent_o from_o much_o speak_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n prov._n 10.19_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12.36_o five_o but_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v guard_v our_o heart_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 4.23_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o part_v its_o most_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a jer._n 17.9_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n rule_v all_o other_o part_n it_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o captain_n that_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n luke_n 8.45_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o and_o 19.18_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n &_o employment_n whether_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o alone_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n pure_a holy_a sober_a and_o righteous_a lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v mislead_v all_o our_o other_o power_n and_o part_n and_o see_v we_o can_v do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o so_o with_o themselves_o all_o our_o other_o faculty_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v as_o psal._n 119.36_o and_o 141.3_o and_o 51.10_o and_o 86.11_o six_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n especial_o we_o must_v use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v towards_o we_o sometime_o repel_v and_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o thrust_v they_o through_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o each_o particular_a lust_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n we_o must_v resist_v it_o with_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.3_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o end_n deut._n 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o luke_n 1.74_o when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n remember_v ephes._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n when_o it_o persuade_v to_o defer_v repentance_n remember_v eccles._n 12.1_o psal._n 95.7_o 8._o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o love_v of_o the_o world_n remember_v jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o when_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n remember_v prov._n 29.23_o and_o 18.12_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n remember_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 10._o heb._n 13.5_o quest._n what_o other_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v resist_v it_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o see_v that_o with_o equal_a care_n we_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v when_o no_o outward_a mean_n provoke_v we_o thereto_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v foil_v when_o as_o their_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o both_o time_n place_n and_o company_n invite_v we_o to_o embrace_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o by_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o these_o needless_a danger_n we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o so_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hence_o paul_n ephes._n 5.4_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v the_o name_n of_o they_o together_o with_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o scurrilous_a jest_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o provoke_v to_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n achan_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 13.20_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o psal._n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o say_v david_n you_o wicked_a i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n hence_o also_o ephes._n 5.11_o 2._o we_o must_v withstand_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o quench_v our_o fiery_a lust_n when_o they_o be_v first_o kindle_v in_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o st._n judas_n advise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n jud._n 21.23_o three_o if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o must_v prevent_v they_o withal_o speed_v take_v they_o unprovided_a and_o set_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o single_v they_o out_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v they_o but_o if_o we_o give_v they_o time_n to_o muster_v their_o force_n and_o to_o come_v in_o troop_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v their_o power_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o pharaoh_n drown_v they_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o must_v destroy_v sin_n in_o its_o first_o conception_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o receive_v birth_n and_o breath_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o our_o destruction_n jam._n 1.15_o sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o st._n austin_n caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la obsâ—rva_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la prima_fw-la peccati_fw-la suggestio_fw-la observe_v well_o the_o serpent_n head_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v give_v it_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o what_o be_v this_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o first_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n say_v diaboli_fw-la primis_fw-la titillationibus_fw-la obviandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la colâ—ber_fw-la soveri_fw-la debit_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o serpentem_fw-la formetur_fw-la withstand_v the_o devil_n first_o allure_a motion_n neither_o let_v we_o cherish_v the_o snake_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o serpent_n sin_n be_v a_o unlimited_a evil_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n if_o we_o let_v it_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o elias_n his_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n if_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n we_o will_v present_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o quench_v it_o when_o it_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o house_n we_o mend_v our_o garment_n when_o the_o rent_n be_v small_a we_o present_o stop_v the_o gap_n when_o the_o water_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o bank_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o deal_v so_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o more_o dangerous_a well_fw-mi exigua_fw-la scintilla_fw-la flammam_fw-la ingentem_fw-la accendit_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la viperae_fw-la semen_fw-mi perdidit_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n the_o least_o spark_n in_o time_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o viper_n have_v destroy_v a_o man_n let_v we_o
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
and_o bless_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o all_o thou_o have_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o good_a housewife_n candle_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n or_o like_o israel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n or_o ittai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.21_o it_o will_v in_o all_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v a_o man_n dear_a and_o close_a friend_n that_o will_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o death_n it_o give_v rejoice_v when_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v like_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lovely_a in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n not_o divide_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n instead_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o courage_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n nor_o eloquence_n open_v its_o mouth_n nor_o majesty_n have_v any_o respect_n nor_o greatness_n any_o favour_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n as_o that_o martyr_n say_v rev._n 6.15_o 16._o hence_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o its_o the_o stare_n of_o high_a beatitude_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o hell_n four_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o life_n in_o death_n and_o after_o both_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n job_n 20._o especial_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15.21_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n like_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o mar_v belshazzar_n feast_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a and_o quiet_a cry_v out_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n this_o woe_n though_o dreadful_a yet_o be_v the_o least_o because_o short_a and_o end_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o 2._o at_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a woe_n and_o double_a to_o the_o former_a all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o this_o also_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o than_o follow_v another_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o cataract_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v open_a all_o the_o vial_n empty_v out_o then_o shall_v that_o seal_a book_n of_o conscience_n be_v unclasp_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o book_n shall_v they_o be_v judge_v then_o shall_v a_o hell_n in_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o guilt_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o pain_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o this_o eternity_n be_v a_o vast_a ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n a_o centre_n that_o have_v no_o circumference_n no_o measure_n of_o time_n nor_o number_n of_o age_n can_v fathom_v or_o reckon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o which_o eternity_n thy_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o new_a torture_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v get_v and_o preserve_v answ._n first_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o subservient_fw-fr first_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n heb._n 9.14_o all_o duty_n gift_n observance_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o outside_n clean_o before_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o spot_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v christ_n wound_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o and_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o difficulty_n to_o come_v unto_o except_o we_o drink_v this_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o 54._o 2._o to_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o or_o efficient_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n its_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o natural_a conscient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o be_v great_a and_o weigâ—â—â—â—_n god_n spirit_n thus_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v be_v thirteen_o wherein_o the_o first_o six_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o other_o seven_o what_o to_o avoid_v 1._o thou_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o join_v together_o act_v 15.9_o christ_n give_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n where_o faith_n be_v pure_a the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a this_o make_v the_o good_a and_o mend_v the_o bad_a conscience_n now_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o justify_v faith_n for_o there_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v fides_n qua_fw-la vivitur_fw-la i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 2._o doctrinal_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o for_o corrupt_v opinion_n breed_v corrupt_a conscience_n and_o corruption_n in_o moral_n usual_o follow_v corruption_n in_o intellectual_n here_o begin_v common_o the_o first_o step_n backward_o to_o all_o apostasy_n and_o the_o first_o step_n forward_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o a_o particular_a warrant_v faith_n to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n which_o also_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o justify_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o our_o action_n from_o sin_n every_o action_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v hereby_o sanctify_a to_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o daily_a renewall_n thereof_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n this_o ever_o go_v along_o with_o true_a faith_n mar._n 1.15_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o what_o paul_n teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o so_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o conscience_n must_v shut_v all_o know_a sin_n out_o a_o door_n or_o sin_n will_v soon_o thrust_v conscience_n out_o a_o door_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v what_o hint_n thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n good_a conscience_n must_v observe_v the_o eye_n voice_z beck_n finger_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o christ._n as_o its_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o fear_v where_o fear_n shall_v be_v jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 29.1_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v peter_n by_o observe_v these_o hint_n from_o christ_n recover_v after_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o 4._o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o muttering_n and_o whisper_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o news_n conscience_n bring_v thou_o home_o every_o day_n commune_fw-la often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 77.6_o these_o soliloquy_n be_v our_o best_a dispute_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a conference_n observe_v every_o day_n what_o be_v thy_o action_n what_o be_v thy_o passion_n see_v what_o word_n fall_v from_o thou_o what_o
fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o now_o this_o reproach_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n three_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o endeavour_v to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o tempt_v the_o secure_a to_o presumption_n now_o he_o tempt_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o so_o severe_a that_o he_o never_o pardon_v such_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n four_o its_o pollute_a by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v what_o be_v our_o true_a christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n indeed_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v soon_o be_v abuse_v to_o profaneness_n and_o conscience_n smite_v for_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n prone_a to_o stretch_v its_o obligation_n beyond_o the_o due_a line_n they_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v none_o they_o make_v duty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n so_o call_v because_o as_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v our_o go_n so_o do_v the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n much_o annoy_v our_o christian_a walk_v and_o as_o when_o one_o dog_n bark_n he_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n a_o bark_n so_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n very_o unserviceable_a and_o his_o life_n very_o uncomfortable_a again_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v also_o the_o sad_a and_o great_a doubt_n upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o divide_v pull_v this_o way_n and_o hale_v that_o way_n rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n speak_v at_o large_a about_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n show_v that_o its_o a_o damnable_a thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v more_o than_o scrupulous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v go_v against_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o main_a that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o only_o he_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v when_o argument_n be_v not_o clear_a but_o a_o man_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distract_n doubt_n but_o through_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n last_o it_o become_v from_o a_o scrupulous_a doubt_a conscience_n a_o perplex_a conscience_n so_o ensnare_v that_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o paul_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o think_v he_o sin_v indeed_o rhe_n casuist_n say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la casus_fw-la perplexus_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o remove_v the_o error_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n bring_v he_o often_o into_o that_o perplex_a estate_n five_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o apply_v false_a remedy_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o give_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o come_v well_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o a_o good_a safe_a and_o soul-establishing_a way_n for_o when_o conscience_n be_v in_o travel_v its_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o joy_n or_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n produce_v that_o a_o monster_n be_v bear_v instead_o of_o a_o man-child_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o many_o come_v out_o of_o these_o trouble_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n to_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o those_o hopeful_a work_n end_v in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a thus_o in_o many_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o get_v thy_o friend_n pray_v that_o thy_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n upon_o thou_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o regenerate_a conscience_n ans._n conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o have_v earthquake_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o regenerate_v conscience_n indeed_o these_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v they_o enough_o we_o grossie_a deceive_v our_o soul_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o those_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_a conscience_n may_v have_v great_a initiatory_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n yet_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n answ._n first_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n may_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n so_o act._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a accuse_v they_o thus_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n second_o it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o belshazzer_n etc._n etc._n three_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v send_v these_o hornet_n to_o sting_v their_o conscience_n thus_o cain_n be_v sting_v fall_v to_o building_n to_o quiet_v it_o this_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 29.65_o 67._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.27_o 31._o four_o it_o often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n when_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n make_v it_o restless_a the_o man_n find_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v hence_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n call_v so_o from_o its_o different_a operation_n five_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o god_n permission_n from_o
end_n of_o our_o life_n a_o rich_a reward_n for_o do_v he_o therein_o faithful_a service_n three_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o our_o calling_n so_o as_o not_o to_o shift_v and_o change_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n nor_o to_o intrude_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o bring_v confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o cross_a god_n wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o variety_n of_o calling_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o four_o we_o must_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o our_o own_o welfare_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o for_o our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v be_v abominable_a prov._n 21.27.4_o neither_o can_v such_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n ps._n 1.3_o and_o 112.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 128.1_o god_n promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a as_o appear_v in_o those_o text_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 15.5_o rom._n 14.23_o 2._o they_o must_v proceed_v out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o not_o principal_o from_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v move_v we_o to_o consecrate_v our_o life_n and_o labour_n whole_o unto_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n will_v make_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o gal._n 5.13_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o right_a end_n as_o 1._o principal_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v advance_v in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o our_o private_a good_a 3._o so_o to_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o profit_n as_o that_o we_o join_v there_o with_o the_o welfare_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o raise_v our_o gain_n out_o of_o their_o loss_n 4._o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v first_o follow_v our_o earthly_a business_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n long_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o country_n phil._n 3.20_o coll._n 3.1_o 2._o especial_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o ordinary_a business_n we_o shall_v oft_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n in_o and_o give_v he_o praise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n not_o forget_v christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v do_v when_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v our_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o we_o do_v do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n word_n require_v and_o direct_v the_o second_o be_v do_v when_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o col._n 3.17_o for_o its_o god_n blessing_n only_o that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o deut._n 8.13.18_o he_o give_v and_o he_o take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o psal._n 113.7_o abraham_n and_o lot_n by_o god_n blessing_n wax_v rich_a gen._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3.12_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o without_o which_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a psal._n 127.1_o 2._o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o it_o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o 5._o there_o be_v sundry_a virtue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o right_n and_o religious_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o 1_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_v without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o commit_v many_o error_n 2_o affiance_n in_o god_n whereby_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n as_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o which_o end_n remember_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o fowl_n clothes_n the_o lily_n mat._n 6.25_o 28._o 3_o get_v and_o use_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n act._n 24.16_o heb._n 13.18_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o secret_a sin_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o private_a advantage_n 4_o we_o must_v get_v contentation_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n content_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n judge_v that_o condition_n best_o wherein_o he_o have_v place_v we_o indifferent_o welcome_v poverty_n or_o riches_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n gain_n or_o loss_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n phil._n 4.12_o if_o we_o get_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o calling_n nor_o envy_v other_o their_o great_a preferment_n their_o less_a labour_n and_o more_o gain_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o from_o base_a covetousness_n know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o hence_o heb._n 13.5_o 5_o we_o must_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o many_o cross_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o will_v otherwise_o discourage_v we_o from_o go_v on_o 6_o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n replenish_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a when_o we_o observe_v his_o love_n in_o blessing_n our_o labour_n to_o render_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o gen_n 32.10_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n as_o hab._n 1.16_o but_o see_v all_o come_v from_o god_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 7_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o who_o will_v reward_v our_o labour_n with_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o this_o will_v make_v all_o our_o labour_n more_o easy_a and_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8_o we_o must_v observe_v justice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v advance_v our_o neighbour_n good_a as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o deal_n with_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxiv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o holy_a call_v or_o vocation_n quest._n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n first_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o particular_a vocation_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 1.11_o second_o the_o general_a call_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o holiness_n with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n quest._n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o general_a call_v aâ—sw_n 1._o external_n 2._o internal_a 3._o both_o external_a and_o internal_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a call_v answ._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o obey_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a call_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n quest._n why_o be_v our_o conversion_n term_v our_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n of_o life_n second_o because_o through_o the_o
mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n that_o thereby_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o in_o a_o instant_n convert_v a_o sinner_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v our_o effectual_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o some_o appear_v immediate_o other_o some_o a_o long_a time_n after_o quest._n what_o be_v those_o effect_n answ._n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sinne-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o dislike_v of_o our_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a second_o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o in_o our_o affection_n by_o a_o weanednesse_n from_o those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o dote_v on_o and_o a_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o impute_a and_o impart_v four_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o five_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o six_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n quest._n wherein_o do_v god_n wonderful_a mercy_n appear_v in_o our_o call_n answ._n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o to_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.6_o 5._o to_o a_o estate_n of_o immunity_n and_o free_a pardon_n rom._n 5.31_o 6._o to_o all_o safety_n isa._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.28_o 7._o to_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o second_o if_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6.44_o 2._o god_n have_v do_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o its_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 5._o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o isa._n â—4_n 7_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.17_o three_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o if_o we_o be_v full_o content_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o call_v we_o isa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o know_v our_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o instate_v we_o into_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n act_n 15.9_o three_o it_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o four_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.6_o five_o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 7.38_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n do_v a_o christian_a always_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v answ._n sometime_o a_o christian_a stagger_n a_o little_a either_o not_o be_v a_o experience_a christian_a or_o through_o sight_n of_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n but_o set_v these_o aside_o a_o christian_n know_v his_o call_n and_o will_v live_v by_o his_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o call_n but_o it_o work_v a_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heauâ—n_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o show_v we_o our_o estate_n also_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o in_o that_o its_o a_o high_a call_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v any_o one_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n make_v by_o god_n roman_n 8._o 29_o 30._o dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v certain_o know_v his_o vocation_n or_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v to_o certify_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o god_n child_n be_v command_v to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n three_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o 4.30_o see_v therefore_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v itself_o can_v be_v uncertain_a for_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v uncertain_a itself_o four_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 8._o five_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.20_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o 9.2_o six_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 5.20_o quest._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 119.57_o for_o no_o man_n can_v place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v from_o the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v former_o set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n second_o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 3.10_o act._n 9.6_o psa._n 40.8_o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n psa._n 26.7_o 8._o three_o by_o a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o four_o by_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n 1_o joh._n 3.41_o quest_n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v that_o we_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n ans._n though_o god_n be_v many_o time_n find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o ordinary_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v prize_v god_n word_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n psa._n 119.14_o for_o